<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=76.87.176.189</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=76.87.176.189"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/76.87.176.189"/>
	<updated>2026-05-04T19:37:12Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=32736</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3&amp;diff=32736"/>
		<updated>2008-08-20T23:37:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: /* 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Three -  A Battle with the Past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stood alone within the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupy the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen(港見丘公園) , 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)--- This place may sound nice, but due to the dense vegetation, it was a frightening place that one would consider a park. This place seemed gloomy even by daylight, at night one would be likely to meet with mishap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the top of the hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his black jacket, one would not be likely to notice his existence, even if he were standing right in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”---------------!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes opened without warning, his body began to shiver, due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Here already----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He mumbled. An unusual heat came through the park entrance, coming straight towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would not fail to notice this sign. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one were to consider Ayano that evening to be the sun, this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he were boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ”he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted to Kazuma without hesitation, who was standing in the shade of the tress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……Am I late?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”No----- the timing is just right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
He walked out without a care. There was a statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child(”慈愛母子像”) between them, it was unsure whether that was just a coincidence or Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Let us begin then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma declared the beginning of the battle calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So you…… are unwilling to sit and talk this over……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He” questioned hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps “he” already knew the answer, the tone slightly resembles one who had already given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected, Kazuma answered tauntingly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Let me answer with my power------- “father”!! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma released blades of wind as he said this, and Genma let out flames in retaliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides had things they could not lose, the wind and flames fought against each other furiously, this may have been the only way for the father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silence shrouded the residence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, it felt like an abandoned house with no one in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, most of the members of the family had gathered at the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them, as though afraid to be found, breathed quietly; yet they were too scared to stay alone, so they gathered in the main hall, shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a basis for their fears, for the strongest of the branch families, Masato, and the two that were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, Shingo and Takeya, were murdered one by one, so everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Genma called them cowards for that, not everyone was as powerful as he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am late”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma kneeled before Jugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open, and came in, moving in his kneeling position, and stopped, kneeling, before Jugo, who showed deep hatred in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…… you are here really late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”By the way, where is Ayano?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma asked, as though nothing had happened, pretending not to hear his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jugo’s voice sounded even more displeased as, several minutes ago, he had just pacified Ayano, who might possibly have gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying and set it aflame in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma made his comments looking as though he has nothing to do with it, making Jugo furious at his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Oh, I can’t tell that you were so lenient. Since you were so concerned about Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma turned to one side as though nothing were happening and left his seat mid-way. And to be so thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down, anyone would grumble about it, even Jugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”That was because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. At the same time I wanted to hear the reports from the Fuga clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not want to mention these things, as they were of no relevance; it was fine to just ignore them, Jugo also knew this very well. So he stopped questioning about it, as there were other matters requiring discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan believe Kazuma did it----“&lt;br /&gt;
[or, if you prefer, &amp;quot;Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”To kill Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then to show himself purposely before making his escape. And, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and continues to kill the both of them at the same time. Even though it is possible considering the timing……… it is still too difficult to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing such words from Judo, who didn’t usually mock others, Genma showed a smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”It is because everyone feels insecure. Compared to some unknown enemy, they find it easier to think that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”She just lost her rationality, due to Masato’s death, that’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma brought the issue across faintly, it was a critical period now, there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things to Jugo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Compared to this the problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in cahoots with the enemy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. It couldn’t be that he is afraid we might kill him without hearing him first right? Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Jugo’s mocking remarks. He had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust so he had no way of rebutting his words at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…… Shingo and Takeya were really killed by Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Even though this is just a speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else…… perhaps it is the person whom Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground and the position of the bodies, they were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded like boasting in Jugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions was true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”You seem really happy, Genma. If that is so, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jugo finally asked the question that he had never asked in four years. He had always wondered about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Jugo had to come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I was born as a Kannagi, and lived as a Kannagi. I was not allowed to choose any other way of living…… it is the same for my son as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So that is why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? For him to choose a path he desired? Even so, there was no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph…… What are you talking about? He is my son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Sigh---- So that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had no strength to continue asking after this boastful statement; after Jugo finished talking about some unimportant matters, he returned to the main topic once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So, can you defeat Kazuma?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not reply, instead he fixed his eyes upon Jugo, those eyes which were more convincing than any words could be, as though saying “there is no way I can lose.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”It should be settled today. If we give our enemies an inch, by spending too much time on Kazuma, they will take a mile.”&lt;br /&gt;
[actual text was more of “to put so much time on that guy will only let our enemy 得寸進尺”, literal translation: “give him an inch, he takes a metre.” I cant think of a proper phrase to rephrase that.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----I am looking forward to your performance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma, without reply, showed his respects[or bowed, not sure which to use], and quietly left the room, intending to nab his son with his very own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the sixty-seventh storey of Yokohama LANDMARK TOWER, in the hotel “ROYAL STREET” closest to the skies, Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intends to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous the methods it may be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang, Kazuma shows an irritated expression, looking at the hand phone on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Duuuuuuuuuuu-----“ &lt;br /&gt;
[feel free to put in some other expression for a phone ringing ~.~ or input your favorite or some funny ringtone here, actual text sounds something like dulululululu~]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at constantly ringing hand phone, he curses himself, why did I forget to set it to voice mailbox. Even with that said, he cannot just switch his phone off now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Duuuuuuuuuuu-----“ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monotone ringing continues, Kazuma did not pick up the phone, instead he begins to think of the people who knows his number one by one, trying to avoid reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Duuuuuuuuuuu-----“ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Ahhh! It’s so noisy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finally gives up, and presses the receive call button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Who is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma does not bother to hide his unhappiness, he uses a very rude tone, sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Watashi(It is me in japanese)” [no idea how the exact way he answer this.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party sounds even more rude, Kazuma regrets his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as this is the voice he least want to hear in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Quit joking around with me”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone sounded just as arrogant as before. Kazuma takes a deep breathe, and prepares himself to duel with the man who abandoned him in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”It has been a long time. I wonder if I can still call you “Father”?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s voice caused memories of the past to automatically reawaken. I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, I could never defy my father, only mindlessly listening to father’s orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a question, nor a verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpasses anger and disappointment, one that would deal a great blow upon the pitiful loser.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You lost to some twelve year old girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice repeated. As though it was said purposely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……I am……Really sorry……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, and just looked at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a En-Jutsushi .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man gave up on the boy without mercy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy despite the man giving up on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to practice En-Jutsu anymore from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was about to faint at first, but his face shined up suddenly. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Someone who is not an En-Jutsushi, has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”From today on, you are no longer my son. Now scram off to some other place!”&lt;br /&gt;
[or you can use get lost instead]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……What……Fath……Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I am no longer your “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man said coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get out of my face immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying that bluntly,the man walked out of the room without even looking at the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fath….Father! Please wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man looked down on the boy who hugged his arm emotionlessly, and then anyhow tossed him away. The force of the toss is unknown, the boy almost hit the wall, and was tossed out very roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Fath….Father! Father!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy was unable to stand up, and can only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything---- even so, the boy refuse to give up, and continues to extend his arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Father-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man walked without even turning his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no one who can reply to this boy who lost everything by now------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Call me whatever you want”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about calling you Gen-chan then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you come back to Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky words, Genma brought out the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back because “I felt like it”, didn’t you hear him?”&lt;br /&gt;
[in chapter one the translation was “Must have been for something, I guess.” But I find “I felt like it” a better answer, since the original text was more of “a moment of jolly” or something like “I just felt like it”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… Surrender! It is not too late now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys seem to be treating me as the criminal. I have no intention of going down to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on the door, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chat seemed like two people talking on their own, or perhaps it should not even be considered a chat! A chat requires people to understand each other----- or at least try to understand----- and then give something like a reaction, but, the phrase “understanding each other” don’t seem to apply to these two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”No one will know unless I tried, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma realizes that he is no longer afraid of Genma like in the past, not only that, from within that stubborn arrogance, a certain sense of warmth could be felt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t pay attention to what Genma said at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, are you listening!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raised his voice. If it was four years ago, I might be kneeling next to the phone to beg for forgiveness. Absolute orders and absolute obedience, that was their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Oh, of course I am listening. What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of deep breathing could be heard from the phone. It must have been Genma sighing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Good chance)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thought, he wanted to clarify one thing. Ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man, have I become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, now is not a convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s expanding emotions were kept within his heart, without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in Minato-no-Mieru Oka Koen, 法蘭西山(French Hill? From the previous translator)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”What kind of time is that? The park should have closed long ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon those words, Kazuma changed his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you really want to kill me---- I will accept your challenge then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product, he won’t go easy even when executing punishment on me, Kazuma truly believes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I deeply realized what you took me as since four years ago, but, I am no longer like how I was four years ago, I will not let you order me around anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Foolish kid. Fine, I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma replied arrogantly, even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to choose any other way of replying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall look forward to it then, “Father”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After bidding farewell excitedly, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw the phone at the desk beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the phone missed the intented target and rolled onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was trembling so much hat he cannot control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Yeah, of course I am scared, because I am challenging the strongest Jutsushi of the Kannagi Clan.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenches his left fist tightly, as though he intends to trap his fear within. No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away, to truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan, and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He does not hate Genma, in fact, now he finds the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this and that are two different matters, this is something he cannot give in to, no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tight fist, Kazuma muttered to himself..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you…… Old man.”&lt;br /&gt;
[A more rude way of calling father was used in this case, so I chose the term “Old man”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that Genma summoned swallowed and melted the wind blades away easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has shown his possession of absolute power.[actual text: With his whole body wrapped in golden flames, Genma has descended(like a god) with the identity of a man with absolute power, cant think of any way to phrase this…] In the face of magnificent power, any resistance is meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Kannagi Genma, his mere existance is enough to let the opponent feel that way, and with such power, he definitely has this “right”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- Its not over yet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma retreated several steps sub-consciously, shouting as if it is to enhearten himself and formed new wind blades once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fun only starts now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred wind blades came towards Genma from all directions, but this is not a simultaneous attack, all the wind blades skillfully changed their paths and speed, flying in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma observed calmly, no matter how he move, there is no way to fully avoid an attack like this. But he has already noticed the fact that each individual blade is no stronger those earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma did not take any action, and simply stood there as the blades came to him. As the wind blades came into the flames around his body----- they vanished without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This cannot be…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked he is at a loss for words, and Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I believe this is not your full strength? But I have no time to play with you, let me end this now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he announced this, the flames increased at an explosive rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several fire pillars shot out like beams, sounding like a fierce roar, with their tips aimed at Kazuma. It looks like a big snake or a dragon with an arced body, it is the materialized form of a great power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be stared upon by a poisonous snake, that must be the impression one would get from this! Controlling his body, which was trembling from fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped in the nick of time, but the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces continue to rampage violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is called tiny pieces of flame, but it is actually flames that Genma control. The density of the flames is unusually high, and a direct hit would definitely turn one into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma focuses all his attention in order to avoid them. He used the flow of the air to understand the situation, and by synchronizing with the wind spirits, Kazuma “saw” every single direction at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that fell from the sky like rain, dodging at times, deflecting them with his wind at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forcefully take down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family cannot be compared with that of the main family, he has no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, it is not like I really cannot do it. But now is not the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waits calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s strength, that was nothing at all, even if he had blocked that attack, there is nothing to be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, you dodged it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma waved his hand, and all the flames extinguished instantly. As though it was just an illusion, there was no trace of what just happened, not even a leaf was burnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”&lt;br /&gt;
[This line is something I edited from the original text. The original text said “to burn anything besides the target? That’s not a simple trick”… didn’t make sense to me, maybe it’s a printing error, or if anyone can understand this line, please tell me.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The higher the level of En-Jutsushi, the easier it is to fully control the spirits and the flames materialized from them. It can even defy physics laws, like burning in water without making the water boil, or forming flames that affect only the intended target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you…… But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud, I admit that you are someone worthy for a fight with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant smile appeared on that strict face as Genma praised his own son. But this son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah---- Ermm… Actually, you don’t need to be so serious……. I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma ignores his ridiculous words, and begins to concentrate. He gathers his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can see it clearly…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the flippant expression earlier, Kazuma mobilizes all his energy to try to see through the instant of the attack, there will only be one chance, so there is no room for failure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t die, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Genma, he has no intention of killing Kazuma, at the same time he did not forget that his main objective is to capture Kazuma. So he released a tremendous amount of power, while keeping it at a level that will leave the target barely alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(-----Now!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaboom![explosion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, the chairs and dustbins flew,  the streetlights broke in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I succeeded----?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was still engulfed in flames, even though the results were still unclear, but the surroundings look as though a bomb just exploded there, the plants fell away from Genma, and all moveable objects are nowhere in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though it is not a fatal hit, but he should have at least taken some damage!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the flame subsides, the scene inside becomes clear. What Kazuma saw inside was---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So that is your killer shot?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely unharmed----Even his coat was as tidy as before, Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved to the stage of playing such cheap tricks?  What a disappointment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His words were as humiliating as four years ago. On that day, Genma looked down upon &lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, and then said “I have no use for trash”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice, his fist held tight, trembling, and the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one, and he lost his sense of reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You who has abandoned me back----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Shut up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, the scars from the wound four years ago still caused pain in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Genma coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options, go back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I choose neither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied without thinking. He has calmed down by now, and is no longer the kid who cried because his father abandoned him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He answered sharply, while showing a middle finger--- maybe he is still a kid after all!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, so you noticed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma shrugs his shoulders lightly, as if implying “I don’t care about such a thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily, it was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might be effective against second rate En-jutsushis and below.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma simply transfered the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden increase in oxygen concentration caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the killer move that Kazuma designed against En-Jutsushis. If there were two opponents, it works even better, as in it kills two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Genma has pointed out, this trick only works if the opponent is caught off guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned, En-Jutsushi can defy physics laws. It is one of the basics of an En-Jutsushi to learn how to how to light a flame without oxygen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma raises his “ki”[氣, energy? Spiritual energy? Something like that] to the maximum, a shade of azure spiritual energy bursts out from his body, and the fire spirits were dyed blue one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits that were soaked in the azure “ki” similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames, and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the first time I have seen it…… So this is the azure flames of Kannagi Genma…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the Kannagi clan are flames of purification---- and the strongest among that would be “golden”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is absolutely true. However, the most outstanding ones in the main family may sometimes even surpass this limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Divine Flame” ---- This is the invincible power that only the true chosen ones can attain. To be able to add the color of their “ki” to their flames, there has only been eleven who were able to attain such a level in the past thousand years, and the only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame”, and Jugo with his “purple flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Oh---- This does indeed seem like something those tricks won’t work against.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing what sounds like a loss declaration, Genma seems to be slightly affected. But, Kazuma was not finished with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let me get a little serious too then!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Kazuma raised his right hand up pointing to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop sounding so……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma held his words back, as wind spirits were gathering as Kazuma commanded at an unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted by this phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How…. How can that be….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shock came out as words from his mouth. At this moment, Genma realized for the first time that he has underestimated his son’s powrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is not someone worthy of a fight, as he has matured to a stage where he might not win even if he went all out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma was stunned for just a few seconds, however, these few seconds is what Kazuma wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Its useless, my summoning speed is faster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To tell the truth, he has no confidence of beating Genma  in terms of strength, in terms of attack power, fire spirits are the strongest among the four elemental spirits. That means, if an En-Jutsushi fights an equally powerful Fu-Jutsushi, and both attacks full strength, the En-Jutsushi will definitely win.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, all the Fu-Jutsushi need to do is to not let the En-Jutsushi use full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of speed, wind spirits are the fastest, and to start summoning first means that he can attack before his opponent has gathered enough strength, so if one can aim for such a time difference, there is no way to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To act weak first, and then when the enemy is unable to attain his full strength, reveal his true capabilities for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” does not exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” is his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma knows he is sure to win, he has already gathered more power than Genma in his hand, all that is left is to release it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will spare your life---- Be grateful for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if reducing the size of a big typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently, the frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh…… Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, the frenetic winds does not seem to be weakening, and reaches the flesh of Genma, and without stopping at all---- went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades were so fast and sharp, there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain, instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt----- That was the last feeling Genma felt, and he succumbed to the darkness.[or simply, lost consciousness]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...........................”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma lies on the red-stained floor, motionless, as if he is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his head lowered, his shoulders began shivering, and it spread across his entire body, and finally burst out in excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden, and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude, he looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But the moon did not answer any of his questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won….. What to do…… Tsoi Rin…… What…… should I do from now on……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one could answer him, the moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
It was after two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached the hotel, his steps seemed heavy, due to three continuous days of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still cannot rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is troublesome, he has no intention to run away, the enemy is waiting at the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked there directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he sensed Kazuma approaching, the thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, but he is very small all in all. The powers he possessed within were abnormal, but is still weaker than Ayano, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. The face of the shadow was revealed by the streetlights, he seemed younger than expected----No, he is young. Around ten or eleven years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was wearing light yellow shorts with a duffle that includes a hat, he was wearing a pair of bluchers, his dressing seems simply yet deliberate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inclusive of that cute face that one may mistake for a girl, he was giving off a gentle yet mature aura, the youth looks just like a well brought up little master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth seemed tense,  and nervously looked at Kazuma, who was looking at him with susicipious eyes, and after staring at each other for a few seconds, he opened his mouth slowly..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it…… But since you are here now, that means that father has lost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Father----?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though later on, whenever Kazuma recalls this scene he felt really stupid, but right now Kazuma could not understand what this youth meant, and so he asked directly..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----- Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth’s eyes seemed very strict all of a sudden, he seems to be angry, but as he looks too cute, he does not seem taunting in any way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you saying this for real----- Brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-----? Ah, so it is Ren!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma clapped his hands, and called out his brother’s name, who should be twelve by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That reminds me, I did have a brother.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he was to say this out, his brother would most probably look down on him? Kazuma forcefully kept these words back in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You grew up, it has been ten years since we last met, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”…..I don’t think it has been that long!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren answered strictly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last met, right? After all I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh…… Ahh…… Sorry about that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s voice seemed even more seriously, Kazuma can only return with an embarrassed smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren is not because he is heartless---- Or should I say, not just because he is heartless?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, and thus Genma had high expectations of him. Perhaps Genma was worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might be passed onto Ren, he tried to stop them from interacting as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of the two brothers meeting were perhaps not even once every half a year---- But even so, the pure [term used is純真: virtuous, pure, innocent, chaste, guiltless]&lt;br /&gt;
Ren puts his father’s intentions aside, and looks up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Kazuma has complex feelings towards his talented brother, but that cute smile of the boy who loves to stay with him made him unable to raise any hatred against Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this is not the outcome Genma wanted, but Kazuma and Ren is a pair of close brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.-----So in the end I guess you can only call that heartless!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah----- so what are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma perked up and asked Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren put on a serious expression suddenly, looking straight into Kazuma’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…… I am here to persuade you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-----Oh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grumbles, and walks off, leaving Ren behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, lets go into the room! It has been a really busy day, I am drained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression grew dull. But nothing can be done just standing there. He must bring Kazuma back somehow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren ran slowly following Kazuma, who has already reached the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren sat on the edge sofa lightly. He was being wary, but because the sofa was way too soft. If he sat down completely, he might be buried within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a teacup in front of Kazuma, and a mug filled with honey and hot milk for Ren. But neither of them touched their cups, they were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other party is thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to the topic, so why did you think of coming here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Huh? That is because……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his hand to stop Ren, who was about to repeat the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard the reason. But why? Kannagi Genma has made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally one won’t expect him to lose against me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma will never lose, that is common knowledge in the clan, because ever since Jugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest jutsushi in the Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They might still believing in that now! Thinking that Genma will bring a badly wounded Kazuma back very soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ren does not seem to feel that way, the Ren who believes in the strength of his father more than anyone else. And this means---------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”What do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren tries his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know some rumors, on some mysticism website in Europe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of the “magic”, a technique of the past, uses the convenient internet very earnestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website Ren found was one of those that Jutsushis use to exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard them saying…… The “Contractor” is Japanese……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma widened his eyes slowly, witnessing this reaction, Ren gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no proof. But…… I am very certain. That is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history…… That is you isn’t it, Brother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to say something, and continued talking..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not the only one, there is at least another one. I think we both know this very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So…. You are indeed the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looks respectfully at Kazuma, who admitted to his enquiries tactfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter, this kind of thing is not important. Lets get to the main topic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably, and took up his cup, whereas Ren sat upright, and used his youth-like straightforward mouth to speak openly..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So let me ask you, are you the Fu-Jutsushi who has been killing the Kannagi Jutsushis these couple of days?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not done by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I told every one that I met, but no one believed me, why is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he believes Ren knows the reason, but he decides to keep this to himself. This could be a very wise decision!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that is the case, why won’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, you will have the whole Kannagi clan as your enemy soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Do you still not get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looks at Kazuma, who replied so calmly, with strict eyes----- but still not taunting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our old man seems to have said the same thing! Even though he is in pretty bad shape now no thanks to me. Ayano cannot be even considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing, I should not lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way Ren can rebut the confident Kazuma. Perhaps it is for the sake of his brother, who seems ready to cry, Kazuma tuned down his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I understand that what I am doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is just like proving I am an idiot. As long as I head back and say hello, the clan chief is likely to forgive me. But…… I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stopped half way, and flushed some red tea down his throat, and the sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family. Even though I have obtained much more power than all the power of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge for that, and put myself at their level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that does not mean I have forgotten all the things that they did to me, and the painful scars in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name, so, I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way, I vow upon my name of Yagami never to give in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn’t sound emotional, more of a calm tone, but, the unwavering determination was clearly portraited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren can only choose to remain silent, as his words cannot touch Kazuma at all, this is a very obvious fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it is a very dumb determination! After all I can only say this now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren looks surprised. Kazuma replied as though it is only natural..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, and that is way beyond Ayano’s level. And our old man doesn’t seem like he can recover in time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he is the one who gravely wounded Genma, but Kazuma doesn’t seem like he cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… How come you even say such a thing!? Brother, aren’t you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine to you even if your family members die!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“None of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered all the questions very clearly in front of Ren, who was shouting out in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get the sequence wrong, Ren. I did not abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”That is…… But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Can you still say then, that I am obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren was unable to say anything, Kazuma’s words were very true, and he has no right to ask for help either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if he is to give up just like this, then it defeats the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma must be persuaded somehow, but there is no suitable word. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon Ren, who lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes seeking help from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Wu……Wuwu……. Wahh…… Wuwu……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the consistent stare between the two, Ren finally started to sob.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Hey hey…… Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I am the bad guy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps he lacks the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out such a brainless line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren just continues to weep, unable to reply. And in the speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Damn it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma is the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma sighed in reply to the humanoid covered by the towel..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face clean and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow…… I will send you back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Brother!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pulled the towel away, and let out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table, and leaped into Kazuma’s chest directly, hugging him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I knew this was going to happen…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma caresses Ren’s head gently, looking at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the past, Kazuma has never been able to refuse Ren’s “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he uses his angelic smile to ask and beg, eventually resulting begging in tears, Kazuma will still listen to him in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it is no exception. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabs Ren by the back of his neck, and picked him up easily. Ren, who was picked up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma dazed at first, but eventually let out a smile across his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not adulation, just merely overly happy. Upon realizing this, Kazuma finds it even harder to hide his suspicions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma cannot help but fear for his brother’s future, but he stops his thoughts instantly. If he continued, some weird thoughts may arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He tossed Ren, who was in his hand. Ren span once and buried into the sofa accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Go to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Ehh~~ But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Kazuma’s cold words, Ren’s reaction seemed displeased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”I want to chat more. It has been a long time since we last met after all……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always, Kazuma added the defeat to the tens of loss in the past, so much so that he had already lost count, keeping the record at one corner of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------ I get it. What do you want to ask about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Kazuma raising the white flag in surrender, Ren asked timidly..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Erm… Err… What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, brother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know the training methods of a En-Jutsushi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren pouted from the straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, you already were born with enough talent, so I guess there is no need to undergo some weird training for that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”……Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice, and Ren shows an agitated reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”You are very talented too! To practice Fu-Jutsu to its limits! Compared to brother, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to sister Ayano or father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“--- The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enhaira or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren’s expression is filled with anxiousness, it seems that he feels inferior having such elite family members around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the eyes of Kazuma, the power Ren possesses has not much difference compared with Ayano four years ago, it is just that Ayano has the Enhaira to make the difference greater.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Jugo and Genma, that is out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames can be compared to another Divine Flame wielder, Ren is at least ten years too early to want to feel inferior because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, that was a meaningless comparison, but even if he said that, Ren is unlikely to accept it. This is because he is lost at the great power difference now, and fails to see the hope that lies in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, if you sincerely wish to become stronger, even the lack of talent is not a big deal!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Kazuma decided to tell him his thoughts frankly, even though he knows clearly that it is not much different to usual things, but he couldn’t find any other way to comfort Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean “Diligence is better than Talent” ?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He waves at Ren, who pouted in unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are not words of etiquette. If one only knows to work hard, there will still be barriers that cannot be overcome. And those without talent will never be able to attain some levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if they put their heart into it, they will be too busy to notice that kind of thing. So no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, one can only work hard at it. If you still cannot do it despite working hard after ignoring all common knowledge and limits, you can always just give up then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the words used to put his point across were too strong, Ren can’t help but feel afraid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Is…… Is this how you got stronger, brother?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost once weekly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To work hard until such a state, do you really want to take reven……get back at father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was afraid that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, he began stuttering all of a sudden. No matter, Kazuma can only give a bitter smile to a speculation that defers so much from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am really happy you look up to me so much. But I am not that powerful a person. The reason I left Japan was to run away. To run away wholeheartedly, from Dad-------- and that woman, to somewhere far far away. I didn’t want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family. I didn’t even think about taking revenge on our Old Man until he called me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”So then, why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”About this…… All I can say is that I had a lot of difficulties!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with such innocent questioning, Kazuma tried to get his way out of it. As the content is not suitable for innocent kids like Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot of difficulties?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Anyway it is just a lot…… Speaking of which, the last time I was in China Mainland, I met the Dragon King-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”A lot of difficulties-----“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Listen to me properly! That happened in Sichuan Province…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren forgot his original question eventually, without even realizing it, indulging in the stories. Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep in his heart, while continuing to exaggerate his adventures overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally get to lie on his end. He fell asleep as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, but his resting period ended in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------------------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma was awakened by an evil presence, and jumps off the bed quickly. Right at this instant, he sensed that there was some black object passing by slowly below his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is-------!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma steps onto the trembling floor, and heads into Ren’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ren! Are you awake!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren woke up long ago, and is wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he is still a Kannagi Jitsushi, there is no way he fail to notice such a strong ominous presence of youki(妖氣).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is happening!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We must escape now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabbed Ren up without explaining, and ran towards the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Wait…… Wait a second, brother…… Don’t tell me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma answered Ren’s question with action. A gust of wind broke the glass of the window, Kazuma jumped out of the exit he made without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, there is nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shines upon Earth’s surface, which seemed so hopelessly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fear in Ren was transformed into sound from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His cry was left far behind, as the two descended at such a speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just before they violently smashed into the ground, a gentle wind caught them. Kazuma has skillfully changed his posture, with his legs landing perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, we reached our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma lightly knocked Ren who held on tightly on him, and informed him that they have already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bro……Brother…… Am I still alive……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The real trouble only starts now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren stood on his own two feet, lifting his head to look up, and what he saw was unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The hotel falling from the sky……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel was cut about one-third its height from the top and it is sliding down from the place it was cut. A building of about a hundred meters in height and falling down from a height of two hundred meters. This is just like a giant meteor dropping into Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.----- Some idiot sliced the whole hotel------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Kazuma said flashed into Ren’s mind once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… was done by a human……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those unlucky people who were at where the building broke off were like abandoned puppets, dropping down one by one. The only fortunate thing, is probably that they had no time to even be afraid, as their bodies were sliced, leaving the upper part indicating that it is a piece of flesh that no longer has any life in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move recklessly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to defend against the fall of the building, Kazuma released a kekkai of wind. Ren held on tightly to the lower end of Kazuma’s jacket in reflex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadoong……Bam……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remains of the gigantic building slam onto the ground violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper portion of the hotel that fell, until it reached the ground, remained its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of free-fall of two hundred meters? Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from the fear and despair, or was he hallucinating it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Argh……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed, it was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the freefall was released in all directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless pieces ------ objects of about ten meters ----- flew towards the two, were at close range located right in the centre of the impact. These pieces were equivalent to bombs flying at high speed, and all of them were forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s kekkai of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma did not continue to stay where he was, but instead used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. The spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, and they floated back to a safe distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Ah……Ah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dusts were everywhere, thus the actual scene could not be seen. But------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those eyes that were looking up, one can see the despair in them. The dusts flew no higher than fifty meters, but there is nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel which was originally safe from harm is no longer there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high rise building famed to be the tallest in Japan, Yokohama LANDMARK TOWER is totally destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This…… This cannot be…… This kind of thing……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision, and looked down, just to notice the floor around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was done by the flying pieces, countless holes were made in the blacktop. The number of people lying down in the area is uncountable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is dawn, at an area so near to the government organization, it is impossible that there was no one moving about. White collars who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors and such, they were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and are lying on the floor moaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood pile that soaked the road continued to spread out further, they were too weak to escape from the jaws of death, but they were still not dead yet------ or rather, they are unable to die yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who stayed in the hotel may have been more fortunate, at least, they can go without pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren buried his face on Kazuma’s back, and held on tight with his trembling hands. He feels as though all these people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, blaming him, and he cannot bear to watch it any further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a big mess he made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This…… is the enemies’ Fu-Jutsushi……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Maybe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Can’t…… Can’t this be stopped? If it was you, brother……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Ah------ Nope, I can’t interfere with the wind that guy controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kazuma say it so simply, Ren seemed shocked and doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”That cannot be? Because brother, you are……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Yeah, that is the reason I am guessing, perhaps there is someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren is unable to say anything, his pale expression shivers slightly. This cannot be blamed, to have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t look so pitiful. Don’t worry, it is not like that in reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being caressed on the head by Kazuma, Ren gave a relieved smile, but it changed into one of doubt in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So then, why is that? You should know already don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yea, after what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma grabs his fist tightly, and hit one of the pieces of concrete with its steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side with great force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seemingly durable piece of the building was smashed into bits, together with its steel foundation, and the piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How dare you joke with me like this…… I shall let you know that there are some things in the world that must never be done……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at his enraged brother, Ren began to shiver in fear. He is glad from the bottom of his heart that Kazuma’s fury is not directed towards himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Hmph…… So he’s here? Get further away from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing the approaching of the enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bro……Brother……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Don’t worry. There is only one enemy, and there is no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there, I will come and get you once this is over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…… You are sure to win, right? Brother&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raised his fist with the thumb sticking out without even turning his head, and wind surrounded his body, taking up to the sky. Ren watched that the back view of his confident brother with total belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the batch of youki right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma(妖魔) of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell,  even if it is not, it should not be released onto the surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma does not reveal this kind of thought. He spoke in a very natural manner..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago------ I believe this is the first time I met you in person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing” remained silent, no matter whether it can talk, its attitude cannot be more obvious, to place such a cold desire to kill in front of him, so cold it would make one feel as though he is trapped in a ice cavern, even an untrained personal cannot mistake it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Strike it before it does!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on him, in fact, he cannot go easy on him. He intends to maintain this until the enemy is destroyed, and so he continuously released gusts of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the reaction of his opponent changed suddenly. An ominous premonition made him shift to one side at top speed---- a black wind went through the place where he just was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength to be able to push Kazuma’s wind back, and the ominous aura. There is no doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such unorthodoxy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy is clearly stronger than Kazuma, but even so, he cannot give in, as a Jutsushi, there is no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Should I reveal my true strength? After all Ren already knows…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he set his mind to it, Ren’s screams reached the Kazuma’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wahhh! Bro…… Brother! Bro------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Ren----!? Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broke off scream disrupted Kazuma’s concentration, and the opponent did not let this chance slip off, a black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat, and if he did not notice in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How can there be another person-----? This should not be possible-----Ah!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma has completely forgotten, the black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it can even hide its own presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a careless mistake that cannot be forgiven, as the ambusher is now retreating, taking Ren with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma cannot give chase, as if he does not keep his mind on the monster just in front of him, he is sure to die. Understanding that, all the more Kazuma cannot take any action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Ren! Stay alive!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma removes Ren from his mind, and concentrates on how to eliminate the foe before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind begins to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreats as though it is fearful of that glow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am so gonna kill you-----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma gathers the azure wind into a power to be fired out-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”That thing” lifted the edges of its lips slightly[smile?], and then in front of Kazuma’s stunned eyes, disappears slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma raises his head to look into the sky, even though he knows that the enemy is flying upwards at a high speed----- but that is all. He has no way of catching up, or to use his wind to follow, and he can no longer sense the presence of Ren by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was being played with completely-------“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then walked out from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you-----)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression and walked past the police and fire-fighters who have gathered, mixing into the crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32733</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32733"/>
		<updated>2008-08-20T20:46:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: /* 4 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this, Hyoue, gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in his palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then Juugo spoke in a consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates for I will now retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but only he is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on Yorimichi from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and yet was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her father had said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family could be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have  repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, she had encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, his single mindedness in heading to a location to vanquish the spirits, without understanding the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then, without any testing, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A popular saying of hers was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that, however the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even if she described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Don’t mix work with your private life,&#039; is frequently lectured to me no matter what. &#039;Don’t follow your own desires and do things,&#039; Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner a smile and laughter appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head and so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo had a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he was continually responsible for this job of protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also had good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, Masato’s causal kind of attitude was quite refreshing for her and feelt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama,&amp;quot; this kind of terminology was like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner was using admiring eyes to stare at Ayano. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. It is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano appeared, compared to respect, more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her is something anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something that can be seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being viewed like that. It seems like she is being separated from “normal”, changed into something she doesn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how much it is explained it is useless. That is Takeshi’s only simple means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxedly turned herself towards the main hall. Her mini-skirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is their uniform. So Juugo, focused upon this point, added ,within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk, that is, during the process of fabrication air is mixed in. Furthermore, everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it would not wrong be to call it a work of art. Its cost is comparable. It could be said that it is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly it can be said that it could buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano payed attention to this outfit, not towards its capabilities, but because it was a gift given by her father, so she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit which could be said to be the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal was about to be broken, took a deep breath, then began moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping started to vibrate within the space. When the two closed palms were opened, in between the two appeared a flaming line. Ayano then grasped it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning line, around 1 meter long, at that instant materialized into a crimson sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no blunt side to the bright crimson sword, it having two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautifull light. Just like that, as beautiful as one could imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword was the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was rewarded to the Kannagi Clan founder by the King of the Flame Spirits, and was passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, then added her left hand to grasp the sword  and make a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, spreading golden pieces of the flame appeared. Then instantly and prettily she stopped the sword before her eyes. No matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it was a beautiful motion that could always be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vase of the shrine had already approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, bursted open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shot towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, from the front, made a downward stroke with Enraiha and went forward to attack. To attack that white object that had produced the sound “like the sound produced when the water is evaporated in a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said mumbling, faced with the string that had smashed into her.&lt;br /&gt;
Then she changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few points of something like lights. That thing slowly moved forward and revealed its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano let out, inadvertently surprised; that thing that had appeared was ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, it was a segmented animal producing sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs moved. Upon seeing its full appearance anyone would feel shivers not due to cold. It really is was a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replied. Even though it produced a very disgusting feeling it was not the time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword&#039;s blade the light of the flame became even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the range reached by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned spirits. Juugo didn&#039;t know how many times he had instructed her, &amp;quot;Don’t be like other practitioners, the spirits are not commanded, you can’t be too arrogant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying was frequently repeated by Juugo; spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan has a contract with the spirit king the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understood, her own strength was borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order was the power gifted, and only for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters is not necessary. If the correct way of thinking is known the fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge power or be arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always calls out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watched dumbfounded, as the enormous number of spirits gathered on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, like the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masato said smiling, just like him to show off his own condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits were already summoned to destroy the earth spider, given the long distance she really didn’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for summoning, to use the sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words; get close, from a close distance puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, more adhesive matter would certainly fly out from the cut’s aperture… after the explosion fragments would all fly from the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end, inside Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence could have been corrected, it can be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seemed to seize the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using it&#039;s long legs it changed it&#039;s body to start moving forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, toward the chasing Ayano, white silk spat out from the tail, but at the same time Ayano pulled up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerged a golden flame that burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki and calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction, just kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing up the Enraiha, she performed a downwards swing with her full strength. Golden Flame, the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, but closed in directly on the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of the explosion, earth spider was surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what appeared to her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano was the “pishpiish” sound of it spliting open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon split open and the earth spider again appeared, completely without harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the webbing contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, it used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance she seemed very calm, but careful study would discover that her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; had already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike it was completely deflected and Ayano’s self-confidence was certainly hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered and, even though there was no materialization, in the vicinity was already gathered an equal amount of spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying her anger, Ayano was already entered into a selfless state. Her composure had completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it wasn&#039;t directed released towards one area but, given her immovable strength of mind, was at the same time directly released in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano held Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, seriously chasing it, took a deep breath and released it with a sharp kiai.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. It&#039;s abdomen expanded and exploded, changing it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within this seemingly small torch, are gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider was certainly transformed into ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, the pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around had been completed purified. Now the temple where the youma was vanquished was full of the “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If an attack from the outside can be defended, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it is easy, actually doing it is close to impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of living beings that have water cannot be uninfluenced by water spirits and those living beings that have heat, within their body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the youma, even though they materialize, can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, involve enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a genius can’t control it easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter what, there are people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It was this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that she couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes that should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one with both hands still in his pockets, the other one seeming not to be able to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at them and there are no heads, it doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looked toward the ground, where there were two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbled, seeming about to fall, closed in, knelt and lifted one onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy as Ayano smelt the odor of the guy that she really liked she smiled. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from very young, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival/existence. Quietly she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano&#039;s face appeared a sad smile as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Thinking that by doing this he will return to life she stubbornly forced the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if mocking Ayano for this kind of useless action, a hidden unseen sword blade lightly carved Masato’s body. In one second the big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his heart had stopped pumping a while ago, fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was no sound of blood flowing, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still it strangely gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body was taken apart without a sound. Like going through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat, like flower petals, danced in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instant of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the water droplet like sound, something droped on her face and Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a bright red piece of meat, which still had some remaining warmth. When she understood what was carried on her fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seemed to be passing through a filter, only recovering a small amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was once a part belonging to Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer could be described even as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Ayano screamed as far as could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it vibrated the air, that sniggering sound, wasn’t directly sent to the brain. If you had to describe it, accompaning this “snigger” are strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one&#039;s opponent’s “awareness” seemed to provoke Ayano, it was just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the situation of the appearance of the enemy, due to frequent training of the body and spirit, Ayano instantly entered fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she buried deep within her the feelings of anguish, substituting them with feelings of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the target of her anger towards her opponent and challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already she surpassed the limits of anger that could be expressed on a humans&#039; face. But Ayano seeming determined that it could, looked upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There existed &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front of a branch on a huge tree stood a human shadow completely without fear of danger, it&#039;s right hand in the pockets of it&#039;s clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was place of little light she was not able to clearly see her opponents face, but it didn’t really matter anymore. The outflowing of evil ki already told her “This is an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swung Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only to calmly mix in the killing intention and kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed the flaming sword blade, running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving lightly, clearly without regard to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoided the flaming sword blade. Then it flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looked down towards Ayano, slowly moving it&#039;s body. Seeming to say &amp;quot;chase away&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepted this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within herself she was submitting to such a type of anger; Ayano had already begun a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky the ki of a youma suddenly appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looked toward the sky. In order for the power not to be sensed, it had been gathered bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashed out and without time to defend  even flying backward to escape took his full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passed right by the still rolling Kazuma, then, slightly correcting it&#039;s angle, with one stroke it sliced in two the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo and Takeya, all three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma yelled without thinking as the situation changed into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually this is first time this had happened to him, facing an ambush situation. Further, it was an ambush with wind spirits? No matter who had summoned them, gathering this degree of wind spirits would be impossible for Kazuma not to feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, the use of fuu-jutsu could not deceive Kazuma. This was not simply a question of the difference in distance of abilities, but the rules are simply thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focusing towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really small thing, maybe smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five things rose and flew out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so... red leaves…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how he looked it didn’t seem like it was flying in the sky, it wasn&#039;t controlling the wind. With a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a human hand. A strange human hand was flying in the sky. Even recognizing it didn’t solve anything, it still couldn’t change the fact that 3 people had been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a voice that could only be heard by himself, he mumbled. The thing that looked like a hand flew into the upper sky —— then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma protested towards the wind spirit, this was clearly against the agreement. But the spirit had only an uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided in two Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— with it like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if were hearing this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the mental state of that person. That was why what just happened was a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirits do have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it was when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, immutable laws were also created towards this existential world—— and they obey them, allowing this world to remain in this kind of shape and reality. Just like bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of himself recognizes him, one part, even if it had intelligence, it would still be impossible for it  to think. Of course it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science would be broken. The world would be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits should obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] The covenant certainly reflected this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst-case scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brang shivers not from cold, but it couldn’t be said to be good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma didn’t want to think that—— but right then it wasn&#039;t the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge amount of fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when did Japan become a world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before he finished talking, a situation appeared that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What appeared was a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where that hatred-filled fire resided, holding in her right hand was accumulated power ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in her right hand had already crystallized. Ayano seemed to make up her mind in that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes was Ayano, swinging the red sword that was, for his clan, more important than anything else. It was also the thing that had made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, faced with the godly sword that, no matter what, he would like to escape, saw this and yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you Ayano!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only answer was a sword flash from Enraiha. As he was faced with Ayano, filled with killing intent and not listening to anything, he tried really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, this is a misunderstanding! They weren’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As flaming white fireballs continuously approached, Kazuma kept dodging and speaking, but Ayano seemed like she couldn&#039;t hearing it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato had been killed, Ayano was already too angry and had already forgotten herself. She really had no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san had told her, this guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing that he had already evaded the fireball, it suddenly exploded, blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Noticing, Ayano used the time that the explosion sealed off the way to appear in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, she began the motion for a two part strike with the intent of splitting Kazuma like bamboo, but he escaped by shifting his body sideways then using his palms to pressure the sword handle near the top. Faced with Ayano’s fiery anger, her face covered with blood, he yelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, before he finished saying such, he figured that it was a mistake; even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship wasn’t so bad that it could been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die Ayano would not get revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appeared in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano had been very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards and heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering his reflexes were slower; even though it was quickly evaded, the hit still caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was dizzy, he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano&#039;s face became even more somber, further she forcefully focused more strength into the Enraiha in her hand; such that, from a distance, it could be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect occured…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shrugged his shoulders, faced with this person filled with anger, he had no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused, angry little girl, anything he did would be useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she couldn’t be killed. If he hurt her the fool’s father, Juugo, would probably completely recognize him as an enemy. This had to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not because he feared Juugo, who was the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo could be said to be his only ally. In order not to create sorrow for him, there was only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decided to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, with his back towards Ayano, who wanted to stop him, leaped up, surrounded by wind, and flew upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right above her, as she kept looking around, Kazuma floated along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, he become see-through, just as if wearing a transparent robe. If one looked closely one could see the parts where waves were created by high heat, but Ayano, who was being controlled by anger and had forgotten herself, did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma took no pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he realized then was that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya, no matter how you described it, was Kazuma, furthermore, apparently, he had also killed Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter into a complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case, it might be quite interesting, allowing people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. The Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two of the  strongest things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma couldn&#039;t ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32690</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32690"/>
		<updated>2008-08-20T05:05:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: /* 4 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this, Hyoue, gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in his palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then Juugo spoke in a consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates for I will now retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but only he is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on Yorimichi from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and yet was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her father had said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family could be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have  repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, she had encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, his single mindedness in heading to a location to vanquish the spirits, without understanding the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then, without any testing, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A popular saying of hers was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that, however the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even if she described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Don’t mix work with your private life,&#039; is frequently lectured to me no matter what. &#039;Don’t follow your own desires and do things,&#039; Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner a smile and laughter appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head and so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo had a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he was continually responsible for this job of protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also had good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, Masato’s causal kind of attitude was quite refreshing for her and feelt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama,&amp;quot; this kind of terminology was like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner was using admiring eyes to stare at Ayano. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. It is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano appeared, compared to respect, more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her is something anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something that can be seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being viewed like that. It seems like she is being separated from “normal”, changed into something she doesn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how much it is explained it is useless. That is Takeshi’s only simple means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxedly turned herself towards the main hall. Her mini-skirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is their uniform. So Juugo, focused upon this point, added ,within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk, that is, during the process of fabrication air is mixed in. Furthermore, everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it would not wrong be to call it a work of art. Its cost is comparable. It could be said that it is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly it can be said that it could buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano payed attention to this outfit, not towards its capabilities, but because it was a gift given by her father, so she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit which could be said to be the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal was about to be broken, took a deep breath, then began moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping started to vibrate within the space. When the two closed palms were opened, in between the two appeared a flaming line. Ayano then grasped it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning line, around 1 meter long, at that instant materialized into a crimson sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no blunt side to the bright crimson sword, it having two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautifull light. Just like that, as beautiful as one could imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword was the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was rewarded to the Kannagi Clan founder by the King of the Flame Spirits, and was passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, then added her left hand to grasp the sword  and make a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, spreading golden pieces of the flame appeared. Then instantly and prettily she stopped the sword before her eyes. No matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it was a beautiful motion that could always be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vase of the shrine had already approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, bursted open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shot towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, from the front, made a downward stroke with Enraiha and went forward to attack. To attack that white object that had produced the sound “like the sound produced when the water is evaporated in a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said mumbling, faced with the string that had smashed into her.&lt;br /&gt;
Then she changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few points of something like lights. That thing slowly moved forward and revealed its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano let out, inadvertently surprised; that thing that had appeared was ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, it was a segmented animal producing sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs moved. Upon seeing its full appearance anyone would feel shivers not due to cold. It really is was a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replied. Even though it produced a very disgusting feeling it was not the time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword&#039;s blade the light of the flame became even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the range reached by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned spirits. Juugo didn&#039;t know how many times he had instructed her, &amp;quot;Don’t be like other practitioners, the spirits are not commanded, you can’t be too arrogant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying was frequently repeated by Juugo; spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan has a contract with the spirit king the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understood, her own strength was borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order was the power gifted, and only for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters is not necessary. If the correct way of thinking is known the fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge power or be arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always calls out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watched dumbfounded, as the enormous number of spirits gathered on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, like the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masato said smiling, just like him to show off his own condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits were already summoned to destroy the earth spider, given the long distance she really didn’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for summoning, to use the sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words; get close, from a close distance puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, more adhesive matter would certainly fly out from the cut’s aperture… after the explosion fragments would all fly from the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end, inside Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence could have been corrected, it can be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seemed to seize the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using it&#039;s long legs it changed it&#039;s body to start moving forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, toward the chasing Ayano, white silk spat out from the tail, but at the same time Ayano pulled up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerged a golden flame that burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki and calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction, just kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing up the Enraiha, she performed a downwards swing with her full strength. Golden Flame, the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, but closed in directly on the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of the explosion, earth spider was surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what appeared to her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano was the “pishpiish” sound of it spliting open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon split open and the earth spider again appeared, completely without harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the webbing contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, it used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance she seemed very calm, but careful study would discover that her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; had already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike it was completely deflected and Ayano’s self-confidence was certainly hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered and, even though there was no materialization, in the vicinity was already gathered an equal amount of spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying her anger, Ayano was already entered into a selfless state. Her composure had completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it wasn&#039;t directed released towards one area but, given her immovable strength of mind, was at the same time directly released in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano held Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, seriously chasing it, took a deep breath and released it with a sharp kiai.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. It&#039;s abdomen expanded and exploded, changing it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within this seemingly small torch, are gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider was certainly transformed into ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, the pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around had been completed purified. Now the temple where the youma was vanquished was full of the “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If an attack from the outside can be defended, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it is easy, actually doing it is close to impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of living beings that have water cannot be uninfluenced by water spirits and those living beings that have heat, within their body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the youma, even though they materialize, can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, involve enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a genius can’t control it easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter what, there are people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It was this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that she couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes that should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one with both hands still in his pockets, the other one seeming not to be able to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at them and there are no heads, it doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looked toward the ground, where there were two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbled, seeming about to fall, closed in, knelt and lifted one onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy as Ayano smelt the odor of the guy that she really liked she smiled. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from very young, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival/existence. Quietly she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano&#039;s face appeared a sad smile as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Thinking that by doing this he will return to life she stubbornly forced the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if mocking Ayano for this kind of useless action, a hidden unseen sword blade lightly carved Masato’s body. In one second the big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his heart had stopped pumping a while ago, fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was no sound of blood flowing, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still it strangely gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body was taken apart without a sound. Like going through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat, like flower petals, danced in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instant of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the water droplet like sound, something droped on her face and Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a bright red piece of meat, which still had some remaining warmth. When she understood what was carried on her fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seemed to be passing through a filter, only recovering a small amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was once a part belonging to Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer could be described even as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Ayano screamed as far as could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it vibrated the air, that sniggering sound, wasn’t directly sent to the brain. If you had to describe it, accompaning this “snigger” are strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one&#039;s opponent’s “awareness” seemed to provoke Ayano, it was just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the situation of the appearance of the enemy, due to frequent training of the body and spirit, Ayano instantly entered fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she buried deep within her the feelings of anguish, substituting them with feelings of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the target of her anger towards her opponent and challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already she surpassed the limits of anger that could be expressed on a humans&#039; face. But Ayano seeming determined that it could, looked upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There existed &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front of a branch on a huge tree stood a human shadow completely without fear of danger, it&#039;s right hand in the pockets of it&#039;s clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was place of little light she was not able to clearly see her opponents face, but it didn’t really matter anymore. The outflowing of evil ki already told her “This is an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swung Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only to calmly mix in the killing intention and kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed the flaming sword blade, running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving lightly, clearly without regard to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoided the flaming sword blade. Then it flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looked down towards Ayano, slowly moving it&#039;s body. Seeming to say &amp;quot;chase away&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepted this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within herself she was submitting to such a type of anger; Ayano had already begun a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky suddenly appeared the ki of a youma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looked toward the sky. In order for the power not to be sensed, it had been gathered bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashed out and without time to defend  even flying backward to escape took his full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passed right by the still rolling Kazuma, then, slightly correcting it&#039;s angle, with one stroke it sliced in two the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo and Takeya, all three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma yelled without thinking as the situation changed into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually this is first time this had happened to him, facing an ambush situation. Further, it was an ambush with wind spirits? No matter who had summoned them, gathering this degree of wind spirits would be impossible for Kazuma not to feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, the use of fuu-jutsu could not deceive Kazuma. This was not simply a question of the difference in distance of abilities, but the rules are simply thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focusing towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really small thing, maybe smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five things rose and flew out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so... red leaves…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how he looked it didn’t seem like it was flying in the sky, it wasn&#039;t controlling the wind. With a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a human hand. A strange human hand was flying in the sky. Even recognizing it didn’t solve anything, it still couldn’t change the fact that 3 people had been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a voice that could only be heard by himself, he mumbled. The thing that looked like a hand flew into the upper sky —— then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma protested towards the wind spirit, this was clearly against the agreement. But the spirit had only an uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided in two Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— with it like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32686</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32686"/>
		<updated>2008-08-20T03:38:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: /* 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this, Hyoue, gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in his palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then Juugo spoke in a consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it&#039;s like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates for I will now retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but only he is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on Yorimichi from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and yet was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her father had said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family could be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have  repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, she had encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, his single mindedness in heading to a location to vanquish the spirits, without understanding the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then, without any testing, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A popular saying of hers was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that, however the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even if she described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Don’t mix work with your private life,&#039; is frequently lectured to me no matter what. &#039;Don’t follow your own desires and do things,&#039; Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner a smile and laughter appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head and so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo had a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he was continually responsible for this job of protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also had good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, Masato’s causal kind of attitude was quite refreshing for her and feelt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama,&amp;quot; this kind of terminology was like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner was using admiring eyes to stare at Ayano. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. It is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano appeared, compared to respect, more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her is something anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something that can be seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being viewed like that. It seems like she is being separated from “normal”, changed into something she doesn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how much it is explained it is useless. That is Takeshi’s only simple means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxedly turned herself towards the main hall. Her mini-skirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is their uniform. So Juugo, focused upon this point, added ,within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk, that is, during the process of fabrication air is mixed in. Furthermore, everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it would not wrong be to call it a work of art. Its cost is comparable. It could be said that it is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly it can be said that it could buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano payed attention to this outfit, not towards its capabilities, but because it was a gift given by her father, so she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit which could be said to be the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal was about to be broken, took a deep breath, then began moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping started to vibrate within the space. When the two closed palms were opened, in between the two appeared a flaming line. Ayano then grasped it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning line, around 1 meter long, at that instant materialized into a crimson sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no blunt side to the bright crimson sword, it having two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautifull light. Just like that, as beautiful as one could imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword was the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was rewarded to the Kannagi Clan founder by the King of the Flame Spirits, and was passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, then added her left hand to grasp the sword  and make a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, spreading golden pieces of the flame appeared. Then instantly and prettily she stopped the sword before her eyes. No matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it was a beautiful motion that could always be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vase of the shrine had already approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, bursted open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shot towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, from the front, made a downward stroke with Enraiha and went forward to attack. To attack that white object that had produced the sound “like the sound produced when the water is evaporated in a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said mumbling, faced with the string that had smashed into her.&lt;br /&gt;
Then she changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few points of something like lights. That thing slowly moved forward and revealed its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano let out, inadvertently surprised; that thing that had appeared was ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, it was a segmented animal producing sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs moved. Upon seeing its full appearance anyone would feel shivers not due to cold. It really is was a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replied. Even though it produced a very disgusting feeling it was not the time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword&#039;s blade the light of the flame became even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the range reached by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned spirits. Juugo didn&#039;t know how many times he had instructed her, &amp;quot;Don’t be like other practitioners, the spirits are not commanded, you can’t be too arrogant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying was frequently repeated by Juugo; spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan has a contract with the spirit king the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understood, her own strength was borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order was the power gifted, and only for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters is not necessary. If the correct way of thinking is known the fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge power or be arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always calls out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watched dumbfounded, as the enormous number of spirits gathered on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, like the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masato said smiling, just like him to show off his own condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits were already summoned to destroy the earth spider, given the long distance she really didn’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for summoning, to use the sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words; get close, from a close distance puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, more adhesive matter would certainly fly out from the cut’s aperture… after the explosion fragments would all fly from the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end, inside Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence could have been corrected, it can be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seemed to seize the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using it&#039;s long legs it changed it&#039;s body to start moving forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, toward the chasing Ayano, white silk spat out from the tail, but at the same time Ayano pulled up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerged a golden flame that burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki and calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction, just kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing up the Enraiha, she performed a downwards swing with her full strength. Golden Flame, the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, but closed in directly on the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of the explosion, earth spider was surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what appeared to her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano was the “pishpiish” sound of it spliting open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon split open and the earth spider again appeared, completely without harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the webbing contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, it used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance she seemed very calm, but careful study would discover that her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; had already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike it was completely deflected and Ayano’s self-confidence was certainly hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered and, even though there was no materialization, in the vicinity was already gathered an equal amount of spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying her anger, Ayano was already entered into a selfless state. Her composure had completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it wasn&#039;t directed released towards one area but, given her immovable strength of mind, was at the same time directly released in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano held Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, seriously chasing it, took a deep breath and released it with a sharp kiai.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. It&#039;s abdomen expanded and exploded, changing it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within this seemingly small torch, are gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider was certainly transformed into ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, the pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around had been completed purified. Now the temple where the youma was vanquished was full of the “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If an attack from the outside can be defended, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it is easy, actually doing it is close to impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of living beings that have water cannot be uninfluenced by water spirits and those living beings that have heat, within their body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the youma, even though they materialize, can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, involve enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a genius can’t control it easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter what, there are people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It was this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that she couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes that should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one with both hands still in his pockets, the other one seeming not to be able to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at them and there are no heads, it doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looked toward the ground, where there were two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbled, seeming about to fall, closed in, knelt and lifted one onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy as Ayano smelt the odor of the guy that she really liked she smiled. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from very young, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival/existence. Quietly she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano&#039;s face appeared a sad smile as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Thinking that by doing this he will return to life she stubbornly forced the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if mocking Ayano for this kind of useless action, a hidden unseen sword blade lightly carved Masato’s body. In one second the big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his heart had stopped pumping a while ago, fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was no sound of blood flowing, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still it strangely gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body was taken apart without a sound. Like going through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat, like flower petals, danced in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instant of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the water droplet like sound, something droped on her face and Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a bright red piece of meat, which still had some remaining warmth. When she understood what was carried on her fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seemed to be passing through a filter, only recovering a small amount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was once a part belonging to Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer could be described even as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Ayano screamed as far as could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it vibrated the air, that sniggering sound, wasn’t directly sent to the brain. If you had to describe it, accompaning this “snigger” are strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one&#039;s opponent’s “awareness” seemed to provoke Ayano, it was just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the situation of the appearance of the enemy, due to frequent training of the body and spirit, Ayano instantly entered fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she buried deep within her the feelings of anguish, substituting them with feelings of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the target of her anger towards her opponent and challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already she surpassed the limits of anger that could be expressed on a humans&#039; face. But Ayano seeming determined that it could, looked upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There existed &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front of a branch on a huge tree stood a human shadow completely without fear of danger, it&#039;s right hand in the pockets of it&#039;s clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was place of little light she was not able to clearly see her opponents face, but it didn’t really matter anymore. The outflowing of evil ki already told her “This is an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swung Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only to calmly mix in the killing intention and kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed the flaming sword blade, running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving lightly, clearly without regard to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoided the flaming sword blade. Then it flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looked down towards Ayano, slowly moving it&#039;s body. Seeming to say &amp;quot;chase away&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepted this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within herself she was submitting to such a type of anger; Ayano had already begun a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32656</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32656"/>
		<updated>2008-08-19T05:24:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: /* 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this Hyoue himself gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in this palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then replaced with the sound of Juugo&#039;s consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her father had said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family could be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have  repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, she had encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, his single mindedness in heading to a location to vanquish the spirits, without understanding the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then, without any testing, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A popular saying of hers was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that, however the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even if she described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Don’t mix work with your private life,&#039; is frequently lectured to me no matter what. &#039;Don’t follow your own desires and do things,&#039; Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner a smile and laughter appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head and so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo had a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he was continually responsible for this job of protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also had good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, Masato’s causal kind of attitude was quite refreshing for her and feelt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama,&amp;quot; this kind of terminology was like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner was using admiring eyes to stare at Ayano. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. It is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano appeared, compared to respect, more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her is something anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something that can be seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being viewed like that. It seems like she is being separated from “normal”, changed into something she doesn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how much it is explained it is useless. That is Takeshi’s only simple means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxedly turned herself towards the main hall. Her mini-skirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is their uniform. So Juugo, focused upon this point, added ,within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk, that is, during the process of fabrication air is mixed in. Furthermore, everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it would not wrong be to call it a work of art. Its cost is comparable. It could be said that it is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly it can be said that it could buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano payed attention to this outfit, not towards its capabilities, but because it was a gift given by her father, so she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit which could be said to be the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal was about to be broken, took a deep breath, then began moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping started to vibrate within the space. When the two closed palms were opened, in between the two appeared a flaming line. Ayano then grasped it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The burning line, around 1 meter long, at that instant materialized into a crimson sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no blunt side to the bright crimson sword, it having two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautifull light. Just like that, as beautiful as one could imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword was the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was rewarded to the Kannagi Clan founder by the King of the Flame Spirits, and was passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, then added her left hand to grasp the sword  and make a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, spreading golden pieces of the flame appeared. Then instantly and prettily she stopped the sword before her eyes. No matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it was a beautiful motion that could always be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vase of the shrine had already approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, bursted open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shot towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano, from the front, made a downward stroke with Enraiha and went forward to attack. To attack that white object that had produced the sound “like the sound produced when the water is evaporated in a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said mumbling, faced with the string that had smashed into her.&lt;br /&gt;
Then she changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few points of something like lights. That thing slowly moved forward and revealed its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano let out, inadvertently surprised; that thing that had appeared was ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, it was a segmented animal producing sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs moved. Upon seeing its full appearance anyone would feel shivers not due to cold. It really is was a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replied. Even though it produced a very disgusting feeling it was not the time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword&#039;s blade the light of the flame became even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the range reached by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned spirits. Juugo didn&#039;t know how many times he had instructed her, &amp;quot;Don’t be like other practitioners, the spirits are not commanded, you can’t be too arrogant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying was frequently repeated by Juugo; spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan has a contract with the spirit king the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understood, her own strength was borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order was the power gifted, and only for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters is not necessary. If the correct way of thinking is known the fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge power or be arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always calls out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watched dumbfounded, as the enormous number of spirits gathered on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, like the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masato said smiling, just like him to show off his own condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits were already summoned to destroy the earth spider, given the long distance she really didn’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for summoning, to use the sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words; get close, from a close distance puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, more adhesive matter would certainly fly out from the cut’s aperture… after the explosion fragments would all fly from the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end, inside Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence could have been corrected, it can be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seemed to seize the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using it&#039;s long legs it changed it&#039;s body to start moving forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, toward the chasing Ayano, white silk spat out from the tail, but at the same time Ayano pulled up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerged a golden flame that burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki and calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction, just kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing up the Enraiha, she performed a downwards swing with her full strength. Golden Flame, the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, but closed in directly on the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of the explosion, earth spider was surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what appeared to her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano was the “pishpiish” sound of it spliting open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon split open and the earth spider again appeared, completely without harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the webbing contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, it used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance she seemed very calm, but careful study would discover that her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; had already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike it was completely deflected and Ayano’s self-confidence was certainly hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered and, even though there was no materialization, in the vicinity was already gathered an equal amount of spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying her anger, Ayano was already entered into a selfless state. Her composure had completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it wasn&#039;t directed released towards one area but, given her immovable strength of mind, was at the same time directly released in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano held Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, seriously chasing it, took a deep breath and released it with a sharp kiai.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. It&#039;s abdomen expanded and exploded, changing it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within this seemingly small torch, are gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider was certainly transformed into ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, the pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around had been completed purified. Now the temple where the youma was vanquished was full of the “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If an attack from the outside can be defended, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it is easy, actually doing it is close to impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of living beings that have water cannot be uninfluenced by water spirits and those living beings that have heat, within their body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the youma, even though they materialize, can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, involve enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a genius can’t control it easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter what, there are people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that she couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes that should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one with both hands still in his pockets, the other one seeming not to be able to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at them and there are no heads, it doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looked toward the ground, where there were two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbled, seeming about to fall, closed in, knelt and lifted one onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy as Ayano smelt the odor of the guy that she really liked she smiled. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from very young, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival/existence. Quietly she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano&#039;s face appeared a sad smile as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Thinking that by doing this he will return to life she stubbornly forced the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if mocking Ayano for this kind of useless action, a hidden unseen sword blade lightly carved Masato’s body. In one second the big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because his heart had stopped pumping a while ago, fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was no sound of blood flowing, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still it strangely gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body was taken apart without sound. Like goning through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat, like flower petals, danced in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instant of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the water droplet sound something droped on her face and Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looks towards Ayano, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32620</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32620"/>
		<updated>2008-08-18T17:45:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this Hyoue himself gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in this palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then replaced with the sound of Juugo&#039;s consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her father had said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family could be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have  repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges the young mistress&#039; abilities, but as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, she had encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, his single mindedness in heading to a location to vanquish the spirits, without understanding the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then, without any testing, she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A popular saying of hers was, “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that, however the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even if she described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he sent two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Don’t mix work with your private life,&#039; is frequently lectured to me no matter what. &#039;Don’t follow your own desires and do things,&#039; Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner a smile and laughter appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head and so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo had a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he was continually responsible for this job of protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also had good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, Masato’s causal kind of attitude was quite refreshing for her and feelt very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama,&amp;quot; this kind of terminology was like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe if it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner was using admiring eyes to stare at Ayano. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. It is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama&#039;s striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano appeared, compared to respect, more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her is something anyone would accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something that can be seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being viewed like that. It seems like she is being separated from “normal”, changed into something she doesn&#039;t want.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how much it is explained it is useless. That is Takeshi’s only simple means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Her mini-skirt started to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is their uniform. So Juugo, focused upon this point, added ,within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk, that is, during the process of fabrication air is mixed in. Furthermore, everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it would not wrong be to call it a work of art. Its cost is comparable. It could be said that it is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly it can be said that it could buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano payed attention to this outfit, not towards its capabilities, but because it was a gift given by her father, so she frequently wore this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; has already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looks towards Ayano, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32618</id>
		<title>Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=32618"/>
		<updated>2008-08-18T17:09:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;76.87.176.189: Mostly tense changes&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter Two - The sudden disaster ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please—wait a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, that person closed his eyes pensively and walked away. The wind blew against Hyoue.  The air was filled with the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm. The &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; of the youma that passed beneath his palms was like an air that would swallow everyone, no matter whom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kannagi clan was astonished; this was an undeniable fact. Faster than human reflexes, the three defensively prepared people were killed without anyone being alerted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuuga clan was summoned in order to better understand the situation. Because of this Hyoue himself gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; to understand who the enemy was. “Hmm, t—this is....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; in this palms without losing any. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners the &#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039; provided sufficient reasons to fear it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was caused by &#039;&#039;fuujutsu,&#039;&#039; and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from us, the Fuuga clan. It trapped the three people in a wind &#039;&#039;kekkai&#039;&#039; and then killed them.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial, any practitioner could easily understand from the sight of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. But, who did it?!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you require a detailed report, I hope more time is allowed,” Hyoue replied indistinctly, facing this inquiry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone be quiet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Juugo&#039;s angry voice, everyone present became silent; then replaced with the sound of Juugo&#039;s consoling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it like that? Good job; you may retire... Right—how’s the health of Ryuuya?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given Juugo’s words of gratitude, Hyoue bowed&amp;lt;!-- Sounds too western --&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates, for I will retire….”&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy was a &#039;&#039;fuujutsu&#039;&#039; practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Everyone naturally thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a suzerain. The entire clan strongly disliked him, but he is the only one who is ignorant of this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichi-ue|Chichi-ue]], to clarify, we don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said this seriously to stop Yorimichi&#039;s tirade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi, who was shouting in an ear-shattering voice. Genma coldly looked on in a way that didn&#039;t try to hide the scorn expressed in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma looked down on him from the depth of his heart, facing a person who had no strength except for scheming and was chosen as the suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yorimichi’s thirty years as suzerain the strength of the Kannagi Clan hit rock bottom. Given Yorimichi&#039;s inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi Clan, and his incapacity of passing the sword to someone else, resulted in it being deeply buried in the warehouse before Juugo’s accession to the suzerain position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma thought the one who succeeded the position of suzerain should be the strongest practitioner. Because of this, Genma did not hate the current suzerain, Juugo. He only thought his own strength wasn’t enough in comparison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi didn’t really have any beliefs like Genma’s; he only had the ambition for power. This is what Genma thought. Therefore, no matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, those thoughts were revealed when he further enraged Yorimichi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they had a close family/blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two had deepened again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No—should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country to learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and then allow Ren to succeed the position of suzerain? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was almost materializing like, “sticky things connect items together,” allowing the crowd to be agitated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That kind of idea would only come from someone with &#039;&#039;low scruples.” &lt;br /&gt;
For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma didn’t contradict; the reply would have been extremely disrespectful if he did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chichi-ue, that’s enough!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo wouldn’t allow the continuation of such an insulting diatribe. In order to stop it he ordered Yorimichi to be taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. With regards to me, please forgive him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention; the reason for such words is that the previous suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi Clan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an exchange of looks, underscoring each other’s reasoning, they smiled at the same time. In addition, with that, they understood the time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the previous suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.” Even though Genma received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ayano-sama has returned!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax, and Genma wore a highly energetic and fierce look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared without even waiting a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bah!” She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-Sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing on the scene was an assertive young teenage girl, who asked this question when she saw the group&#039;s mood. Her black hair that almost reached the back, flowing straight and sideways created by the movements of her head, simply represented the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the &#039;dark and cold&#039; atmosphere had completely vanished. The spiritual energy that emerged from her cleansed the room&#039;s atmosphere in one breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed some people at home. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light; their uncomfortable and distressed feeling completely vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The person in the doorway was the one who had the ability to vanquish darkness, with spiritual powers not below the power of light, heir of the suzerain and owner of Enraiha, is Juugo’s daughter, Kannagi Ayano. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How’s the report, Ayano?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo tested his daughter with a serious expression, as when he asked other people. This is the best way for a father to guide his daughter ... at least this is what Juugo thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, good job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finishing her report to the suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. “A serious situation” wasn’t from “three people have been killed.” Instead, it was because it was “without notice.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nobody saw who, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Fuujutsu-Shi|fuujutsu-shi]]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course there&#039;s a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “It’s Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s that? That’s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s &amp;quot;sun vein&amp;quot; furrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name. The one who fought against you in the &#039;Succession Ceremony,&#039; betting Enraiha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Older cousin...&#039; Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be labeled as a fight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given his daughter’s direct words, Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes. Even though his inner feelings were not apparent, Genma’s outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained there. Later he became a fuujutsu-shi?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano said this while looking towards a distant place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, even though it is like that, we can’t easily kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano turned to look at Genma. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to look away was Ayano. Without regards to strength as practitioners, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After stopping the unsatisfied challenge/look, Ayano looked towards Juugo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what will be done? Defeat him?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, we haven’t decided whether it was done by Kazuma. And, anyways, we would like to meet with him and discuss this issue.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with his daughter’s simplistic and dangerous words, Genma deeply felt the danger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had Enraiha’s overwhelming power, Ayano tended to resort to violence no matter what she did. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genma frequently hoped that she would have a less impulsive way of thinking, as she was the next suzerain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now is not time for you. Wait until there are other missions to be done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a barely compliant daughter, Juugo said consolingly, “You have just finished a mission; you must be tired. Get a good rest tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it seemed to be unacceptable, Ayano still did what her had father said. After “bowing,” she rapidly left the room. Juugo didn’t blink until the door was closed, showing a deeply unhappy expression concerning his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This stubborn daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juugo seemingly says “not acceptable,” and sighs deeply. Even though he used this kind of strict manner of speech, no matter what, the care and love for his daughter was hard to hide. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Is there something missing here?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two people have said the saying many times. To put it correctly, Shingo, due to his younger brother’s death, has a burning fire revenge. Takeya, no matter how many times you tell him to pay attention to his orders he will still forget them, said he was nagging. &amp;lt;!-- Who is saying what to whom --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- I don&#039;t get this last part. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were waiting for the report, and then immediately to go where Kazuma was. &amp;lt;!-- Something is missing here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the Kannagi Clan’s information network, finding where Kazuma was staying was simple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register at the hotel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family ccould be said to be a deadly mistake. Why?  Because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is dead, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly in Kazuma’s direction. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him. Although they didn’t have this kind of desire,  they never expected that they would be the ones assaulted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still not ready yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s going to be ready soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of discussion couldn&#039;t satisfy them at all. They didn&#039;t know how many times they had repeatedly asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, they should have known it didn&#039;t matter how they asked…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s only that one person Kazuma, can’t they easily bring him over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shingo reprimanded angrily as, in reality, they turned the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is worrying; the Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo; that the Fuuga shielding him wasn&#039;t impossible, using words to attack them, in order to change the attention of Shingo which was certainly welcomed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn, they only have slightly sharper senses, what is there to be complacent about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say it like that; they are just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable/nil fighting power. Even failing to do something simple, aren&#039;t they very pathetic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought — — not unlike what was heard 10 seconds ago “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he feels very slow and lengthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters, looks like he hasn’t noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two a voice appears. This is a jutsu used by Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits” used for sending their voice. &lt;br /&gt;
This allows the wind to carry the voice even over large distances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s coming, I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs, burn it all! Let’s attack!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes; his passion certainly could be really problematic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they didn’t continue their discussion of how to punish him, he hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance, until he was half-dead. Then they could slowly torture him, as well as what was mentioned before, that and much more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya slightly separated himself and quickly glanced, being with someone this dangerous, his thoughts from inner self a certain divide. &amp;lt;!-- Note: Unsure of this sentence! please check it for me --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that a divide in the friendship, appears Kazuma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing them without alertness, Kazuma walks along completely nonchalant——at least as viewed from their perspective——.In order to alert him, Takeya shouts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Long time no see, Kazuma!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, the successor from the Oogami?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such an instance, connecting your memories with the present requires time. However, Takeya was waiting for that instance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s this kind of prideful self-elevation that results in lagging concentration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Know why we are looking for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya pressures Shingo, with his blood-filled eyes ready to release fireballs, using a condescending method of speech. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, I completely don’t know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma’s reply could only be described as “couldn’t be more direct,” but it also carried some amount of defiance. Also by scrunching his head and neck and making certain exaggerating and sarcastic actions, then shaking his head in denial, as expected he was pissing Takeya off enough for his veins to be showing.&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool begins to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday night, Kannagi clan had three practitioners killed.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhmm... and?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like the one with all the authority Kazuma asked demandingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The one that killed was a fuujutsu practitioner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings were covered by silence. A warm wind blew through the dusk “Tree-Shadow” Road &amp;lt;!-- A name of a road, I think need correction --&amp;gt; , the red leaves lightly began to dance, being shined upon  by a crimson sun, the red leaves were dyed even a darker shade of red, this was the beauty that appears before the darkness controlls world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to open his mouth was Kazuma; compared to silence, it seems like he detests even more being stared at by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what is the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain has things to ask you, follow us!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant after saying such words, and as he was thinking of leaving, Kazuma suddenly bounced horizontally, an instant before the space where Kazuma had existed, without touching anything, became a fireball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma looks towards Shingo, consequently Shingo, using a deep tone like a natural born deep voiced singer shouts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally did it? Then, there is no other way besides using force to subdue you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the shout, surrounding Shingo “tongues of crimson” begin to burn and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the flames that appeared at the same time as the yell were connected to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burnt. Shingo was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the flames that continue to move on his body, Shingo was so happy that his lips were slanted, and said like a proclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you refuse to speak about it then you are very suspicious, I&#039;ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you now, yet can you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be mercyfull and kill you! Within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know, after killing Shinji I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming tha the future will be like Shingo’s claims. Nevertheless, Kazuma was still faced the crazily laughing Shingo, looking as if he was watching some kind of rare animal. He then asked very seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—No, Ahh….hu….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeya really had no reply. Considering himself to be normal, he did want to recognize that the thing with him as of the same kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That person always adored Shinji, now he hates you for killing Shinji, it is quite within reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please go and clarify everything with the suzerain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan; if he has business with me, tell him to come look for me himself. Please pass it to him like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his “ki”. He then directed the surrounding dancing fire spirits to dance with his self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding temperature was raised enough to be felt on the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to  materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to be frightened in the face of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continually fluttered down, the bright red leaves instantly changeing to ashes and floating away before touching Takeya’s body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A subdued Kazuma, like before, stood there with his hands in the leather jacket watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan; of course, it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is your last opportunity; yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Takeya last ultimatum, Kazuma raises his middle finger and says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, starting their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Because, of the clan, two of the strongest were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those kinds of massive powers would be hopeless.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poou! &amp;lt;!-- SFX help --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball in Takeya’s hand, suddenly explodes. Above the sound, he is incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fireball that left Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was still impossible to shield the crash of the explosion’s force. &lt;br /&gt;
Instantly the force of the explosion struck his entire body and Takeya was simply KO-ed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W, What? What had happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he left this kind of “I leave the rest to you” saying, Shingo similarly lost his consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kazuma returned his hands back to the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons&#039; sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he seemed like he wanted to leave immediately Kazuma stopped. Then, as if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time of this warning, one of the trees split. Without any noise from the chopped tree following the break, the guarding practitioner slowly slid down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgetting to hide himself, the fujutsu user stood dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, the guarding practitioner was fearful. *The one that was lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone is enough don’t know how many times this has been repeated. When will he acknowledge me? Am I this untrustworthy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The suzerain acknowledges Young Mistress&#039; abilities, only as a father he simply worries about his daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Ayano was ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate, to strengthen the weakening seal inside. The day before the accident, encountered the employer of Kazuma —— of course, single mindedness heading to location to vanquish the spirits, and not understand the reason. &#039;&#039;&#039;! &amp;lt;!-- Need help here, don’t quite understand meeting Kazuma’s employer? --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arrival to the location and discovering that the seal has deteriorated to point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately destroys the idea of the resealing, and instead decided to eliminate it. Then without any testing she immediately ripped off the seal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Popular saying was. “This method is faster.” &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about this saying --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People without significant confidence in ones own ability would not say something like that, certainly the two men that accompanied her also know that she has the necessary ability to go along with such self-confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Juugo also knows that she has this kind of ability, but such worries of a father are within reason. Even describing Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of times he sends two or more people to protect her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t mix the work with private life, is frequently lectured no matter when. Don’t follow your own desires and do things, Uncle Masato?” &amp;lt;!--  frequently lectured to me (Ayano) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still discharging her annoyances, Ayano faced that guy —— the younger brother of the Yuuki family head, complaining to Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
“Because he is the suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”&lt;br /&gt;
In this manner on Masato’s thin face appeared a smile and laughter. As a member of the branch families, he certainly wasn’t thinking about the consequences. But, it seems like Ayano hasn’t really noticed or cared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man——Oogami Masato, although possessing a strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head, so went off to Tibet to train like a eccentric person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returned to Japan he was given the “Protect Ayano” mission. Juugo has a high regard of him, and from the first time Ayano went on a mission he continually was responsible for this kind of protecting job.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, Ayano also has good feelings about this easy-going relative. Due to the surrounding people’s princess like treatment of her, faced with Masato’s kind of causal attitude is quite refreshing for her, furthermore it feels very good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently “Uncle Masato, ojo-sama this kind of terminology, is like a real family without any separation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe it is to allow the younger practitioner to learn, this kind of reasoning is still possible. Isn’t that, Takeshi… Takeshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, Yes!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young practitioner using admiring eyes staring at Ayano —— Oogami Takeshi’s uncle hollered many times before he finally paid attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you not hear… Stopping staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared, it is not known when the seal will be released.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I have understood! Just like what Uncle have said! To be allowed to watch Ayano-sama striking fighting method is really a great honor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to not screw-up in front of Ayano, Takeshi uselessly shouts in a loud voice. In that stare at Ayano, appears compared to respect, has more admiration and reverence. For Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano has existence of a goddess. Hoping to watch her striking manner from close by guarding is something everyone will accept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes——It’s——like——this?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, it’s like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exhilaration to be able to talk to Ayano is something seen through Takeshi’s entire body language. Of course, Ayano doesn’t like being seen like that. Seems like herself is being separated from being “normal”, changed to something she can’t wait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, no matter how it is explained is useless. That’s only Takeshi’s simple, compared to himself much stronger and beautiful existence, means of showing deference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxingly turns herself towards the main hall. Mini-skirt starting to flutter and dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now recalling, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not only to allow her to normally attend a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because if you think about it, the best suited outfit for a high school student is the uniform. So Juugo, especially focused on this point, used within his the range of abilities added the best class of defensive spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The material, in order to allow better transpiration, was the best type of silk. That is during the process of fabrication air is mixed in, furthermore everything is made from expensive materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A result by inputting great amounts of money and time, a high school uniform; it is not wrong to say that it is a work of art. Its cost could be comparable. It could be said that is enough to buy a car, no, not really, correctly said it can buy a luxury house without being wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano pays attention to this outfit —— not towards its capabilities —— because it is a gift given by her father —— so she frequently wears this outfit in combat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing this outfit that can be said as the world’s most expensive combat outfit, protecting Ayano, watching as the seal is about to be broken, took a deep breath, then moving and warming-up her own inner strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pah!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear sound of clapping starts to vibrate the space. When the two close palms were opened, in between the two palms appears a flaming line. Then Ayano grasp it with her right hand, making a horizontal outwards swinging motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The around 1 meter burning line, at that instance materializes, a crimson red sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a no blunt side, having two edges bright crimson red sword. The [body] of the sword is surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beauty of a light. Just like that, as beautiful as one will imagine. &amp;lt;!--  Not too sure about crimson red, just some form of red. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sword is the Kannagi Clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. That is Kannagi Clan founder, [huh], rewarded by King of the Flame Spirits passed down defeating devils/evil of treasured sword. &#039;&#039;&#039;!&amp;lt;!-- Not too sure if [huh] is a person or a typo. --&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano lifts upwards the Enraiha, then adds her left hand to grasp the sword making a downward stroke. Along the path of the stroke, appear spreading golden pieces. Then instantly and prettily stopping the sword before her eyes, no matter if it is done ten-thousand times or hundred thousand times, it is a beautiful motion that can be forgiven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vase that has already approached its limits, with a “pong” bursts open. Even faster than the falling pieces, a white light shoots towards Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano from the front makes a downward stroke with Enraiha, and then goes forward to attack. Attacking that white object that produces a sound “like the sound produce when the water is evaporated by a flat frying pan”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sticky stuff…!?” &amp;lt;!--  Sticky stuff, please put right word in. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano faced with the string that was smashed by her and said mumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
Then changed her vision to the inside of the main hall, there was a few points like something like lights. That thing slowly moves forward, and then reveals its own appearance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano inadvertently surprised, that thing that appeared is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having multiple eyes, beyond eight feet, the entire body covered with dirty yet rigid fur, a segmented animal producing sounds, “kulah, kulah”, as its legs moved. When you see its full appearance, no matter whom, will feel shivers not due to cold. Really is a horrify spider freak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessary”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano immediately replies. Even though it produces a very disgusting feeling, but now is not the time for complaints. Seems like she’s more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, compared to that, fighting against spiders or cockroaches is nothing in comparison.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come here…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning fire spirits do not need chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits itself assemble, flying into Enraiha. Along the sword blade the flame, the light transformed to even brighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the range that’s reachable by her awareness, Ayano continuously summoning spirits. Juugo don’t know how many times instructed her many times, don’t be like other practitioners, it is not commanding the spirits, you can’t be too arrogant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They and we have same level of existence.” &amp;lt;!--  Not completely sure --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is frequently repeated by Juugo, spirits are the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. Because the Kannagi Clan have contract with the spirit king, therefore the spirits are only helpers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ayano also understands, her own strength is borrowed. Only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order that the power is gifted for a short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why it isn’t ordering them. Because knowing such matters are not necessary. If the known the correct way of thinking, fire spirits will certainly answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like having respect for the world, it’s not in order to obtain huge powers and being arrogant, Ayano no matter when always calls like this: “Please, lend me your strength….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“V… Very formidable….”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takeshi watches dumbfounded, this enormous number of spirits gathering on Ayano’s body, the amount of spirits he can manage is only one small portion of this in comparison. For him it’s the first time seeing the main family’s power, the difference is between the sky and the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, formidable, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like show off his own condition, Masato said smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we recently said it, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already forgotten his uncle’s reply, Takeshi one again looks at Ayano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano holding the Enraiha, continues to confront the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What should be done… looks like can’t get close…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though enough spirits are already summoned to destroy the earth spider, but given this long distance really don’t have the confidence. Even though Enraiha is an ancient sword for [summoning], but to using a sword it is necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words get close, from a close distance to puncture or split the earth spider, then from inside its body burn it completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Of course if that was done, certainly from the cut’s aperture will fly out adhesive matter… after the explosion fragments will all fly towards the body… if it’s female, after opening its skin, there might be hundreds of spiders coming out… No———!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it makes the hairs stand, inside Ayano starts complaining bitter. If Takeshi could read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, maybe the thoughts of reverence might be corrected can even be said. &amp;lt;!-- Basically bitter – poor me, not quite complaining bitterly. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earth spider seems to capture the currently mulling Ayano’s openings; “palapala” using the long legs changed his body moving forwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want to escape!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly towards the chasing Ayano, from the tail spits out white silk, at the same time Ayano pulls up Enraiha to face it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Enraiha emerges a golden flame, even though it burned the spider’s web, but because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Ayano only could stop, focus her mind. Then she took a deep breath tuning her ki, calmed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of things can’t do any kind of obstruction, kill it in couple seconds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then bringing up the Enraiha, then with her full strength performed a downwards swing. Golden Flame ——the highest level of fire of purification, not only completely burned the earth spider’s web, then closed-in directly at the earth spider itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pong!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the sounds of explosion, the in the explosion earth spider is surrounded by flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got…Gotcha…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as Ayano dubiously mumbles while looking into the flames, appearing into her vision was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised Ayano, the “pishpiish” sound that splits open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a thin layer of glass shattering, from the middle the cocoon splits open, that earth spider completely without harm again appears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably the web contained some special component that could block spiritual energies, then using that covering its body to hide, avoiding the purifying powers to be completely purified. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s, it’s quite formidable, hu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano said using a sing-song voice. At first glance seems very calm, but carefully studying will discover her “sun-vein” &amp;lt;!-- 太陽穴, the two side of the forehead, important in martial arts and body health --&amp;gt; has already risen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was not a full strength strike, but was completely deflected, Ayano’s self-confidence certainly was hurting a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only a little bug don’t be so haughty ——!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resonating Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits was gathered, even though there is no materialization, but in the vicinity, already gathered the equal spirits to a volcano opening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then… regretting it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying anger, Ayano already entered selfless state. Composure has completely been commanded by anger, and then transformed into strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuously summoning stronger and even stronger spirits. This time it isn’t directed releasing towards one area, but given immovable strength of mind, at the same time directly releasing in one direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time Ayano holds Enraiha in a direction perpendicular to her body, then seriously chasing it, took a deep breath, then with sharp kiai releasing it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instance, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Then the abdomen expanded and exploded, changed it into a miniature torch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this seemly small torch, can be described as gathering the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball became even bigger, this time the earth spider is certainly transformed to ashes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards nothing was left, spider’s body pieces and the youma spirit around was completed purified. Right now, the temple where the youma was vanquished was full on a “special air” that only temples have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If attacking from the outside can be defended, then simply attack from the inside. Even though describing is easy, to actually do it is close to something impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is like what the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. That’s right, like the life force/life activity of living beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the body living beings that have water, cannot be uninfluenced by the water spirits, and those living beings that have heat, within the body resides fire spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, just like the youma, even though it materializes, it can’t escape this rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ordinary circumstances, to control the spirit residing within the body is impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These kind of infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct involves enormous willpower, the origin of life can be said to not allow anyone to control.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even for a genius, can’t control it so easily according to one’s likings. But, in this world, no matter when there are people entire day saying “logical boundaries” foolish and sad humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh. It’s this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano releasing a pleasing smile, turn around in order to go back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s go!...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this dialogue that couldn’t continue, Ayano stupidly stares at the two’s body language. Probably the bigger body is Masato, on his left is Takeshi. From the clothes it should be right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How come there’s no head…?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two guys, the taller one both hands still in the pockets, the other one seems not able to control his exhilaration, in front of his chest holding a fist, standing naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you look at it and there’s no head, doesn’t seem like an odd situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Ayano looks toward the ground, there is two round objects entering her eyes. Ayano stumbling, seems like about to fall, close in and kneeled, then lifted it onto her knees. Even though it’s quite heavy, but as Ayano smelled the odor of the guy that she really liked, smiled. Ayano, from very young fought together, taught her the ways of survival/existence, hugged the head. Quietly mumbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Ayano appears sad smile, and then tries to put Masato’s head back on. Although thinking by doing this, he will return to life, stubbornly forcing the head back in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like mocking Ayano this kind of useless actions, hidden an unseen sword blade, lightly carves Masato’s body. In one second, this big body was separated into hundreds or even thousands slices of meat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the heart has stopped pumping a while ago, so the fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, although there is no sound of blood flow, nor the sounds of flesh breaking, still abnormally gives a person a feeling of reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body without sound was taken apart. Like gone through a paper shredder the pieces of meat, like flower petals dancing in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the instance of the image, Ayano watched as if frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying the like water droplet sound something drops on the face, Ayano unconsciously tries to remove it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is a bright red piece, still has some remaining warmth of a meat slice. When understood what is carried on here fingers, Ayano’s consciousness seem to be passed through a filter, small amount of recovering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is once a part belonging on Masato’s body. But those miserable remains no longer can be described as a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t want!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Ayano screams as far as can be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku—————“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sound, even though it can vibrate the air, this snigger sound, it wasn’t directly sent into the brain. If you want to describe it, accompany this “snigger” are the strong feelings. This kind of derision towards one opponent’s “awareness”, seems like it provoked Ayano, it’s just that annoying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with situation of the appearance of the enemy, normally frequently training the body and the spirit, Ayano, instantly enters fighting mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then burying deep within the feelings of anguish, substituting a feeling of animation and anticipation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the arrowhead of the anger towards the opponent, and especially challenging the opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already surpassing the limits of anger, on the face of humans that already cannot be expressed. But Ayano seems to determine it can, looks upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039;. In the front on a branch where a huge tree stands a human shadow completely not fearing dangers, right hand in the pockets of his clothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because that is place of little light, was not able to clearly see the opponents face, but it doesn’t really matter anymore. The out flowing evil ki already told her “This is the enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayano silently swings Enraiha upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need to know who, nor the need to accumulate strength. Only calmly mix in the killing intention, and then kill it in one strike. This kind of sharpened killing intention transformed into a flaming sword blade running upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lightly, clearly moving without regards to weight, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; avoids the flaming sword blade. Then flew onto the roof (with a leap?). Afterwards, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; looks towards Ayano, &#039;&#039;that thing&#039;&#039; slowly moves the body. Seems to say chase away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is clearly a trap and Ayano bravely accepts this kind of provocation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even it is a trap, it doesn&#039;t matter, I will absolutely annihilate you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deep within submitting to such type of anger, Ayano has already changed into a rampage for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the sky suddenly appears ki of youma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma suddenly looks towards the sky, it seems like in order for the strength to not spread, it is gathering bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly a wind blade flashes, there really is no time to even defend, and even flying backwards to escape took the full effort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind blade passes right by the still rolling Kazuma, then slightly corrects its angle, with one stroke separated into two pieces the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, Takeya the three of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Wait a second!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma without thinking yelled, this would changed the situation into something unthought-of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I, I was actually ambushed?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To face an ambush situation, actually is first time this had happened. Further, it was an ambush by a wind spirit? No matter who had summoned it, gathering this degree of wind spirit, it is impossible that Kazuma didn’t feel it. No matter how great of a fuujutsu-shi, using fuu-jutsu cannot deceive Kazuma. This question is not simply the difference in distance in abilities, but the rules are simply that this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, now occurred an impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focus towards the thing in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s… that thing...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really small, maybe a thing smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Nearby five risen things fly out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so, red leaf…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look it doesn’t seem like it’s flying in the sky, it’s not controlling the wind. In a questioning look, suddenly Kazuma discovers what that thing really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a human hand. A strange human hand is flying in the sky. Even recognizing it doesn’t solve anything, still can’t change that 3 people have been killed. &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, first let’s defeat it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using only a voice that can be hear by himself mumbles, what looks like a hand flies into the upper sky —— then disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma then protested towards the wind spirit, this is clearly against the agreement. But, the spirit only has uncertain sound, and couldn’t tell Kazuma the actual place of the disappeared hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is going on…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miserable condition in front of his eyes —— the divided into two portion Fuuga practitioner and the separated corpses of Shingo and Takeya —— if like this, it seems just like it was done by Kazuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit disobeyed the covenant? —— impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Kazuma, if he heard this kind of situation from someone else, would be quite skeptical of the correct mindset of the opponent. That’s why what just happened is a very irregular situation. &amp;lt;!--“correct mindset” not too sure. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit does have cognizant qualities. [Initial Principle] —— it’s when the world was first created, don’t know by whom, towards this existential world created immutable laws—— and to obey it, allowing this world to remain this kind of shape and reality. Just like the bees have to live in a beehive, just like one part of itself recognizes him, one part even though it has intelligence is still impossible that it thinks. Of course, it’s impossible for it to have the type of free will to break a covenant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science will be broken. The world will be destroyed within 3 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wind spirits will obey Kazuma. [What belongs to Him] This kind of covenant certainly reflects this kind of meaning. For example—— &amp;lt;!--Unclear, please check --&amp;gt;       &lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma thinking of the worst scenario, weakly sighs saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There’s someone like me? No way…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it brings shivers not from cold, but it can’t be said as good luck —— no matter what, Kazuma doesn’t want to think that—— but right now it’s not the best time to stop and think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he sensed a huge fire spirits coming towards here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This time even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come? Crap, when has Japan become world of youma!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before finishing talking, appeared a situation that Kazuma could not have predicted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing is a shoujo. Accompanying the red fire and eyes where resides that hatred-filled fire, holding in the right hand accumulated power is ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kazuma —— !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength of the fire spirits gathered in the right hand has already crystallized. Ayano seems to in that instance made up her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chop!!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entering the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s eyes is, Ayano swings the red sword. For his clan, more important compared to everything else. Also the thing that made his life very chaotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma, when faced with the godly sword no matter what would like to escape, sees this, yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enraiha!? Are you, Ayano!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only answer is a sword flash from the Enraiha, faced with filled with killing intent and not listening to anything Ayano, tries really hard to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey wait a moment, misunderstanding! Wasn’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaming white fireballs continuously approaching, Kazuma continuously dodging and saying, but Ayano seems like completely not hearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the esteemed Masato got killed, Ayano is already too angry and has already forgotten herself. Really have no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san told her that this is guy is quite suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Believing already evading the fireball suddenly together it explodes, then blocking Kazuma’s retreat. Then noticed, Ayano using the explosion time sealing off the way, appears in front of his eyes swinging the Enraiha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uncle’s revenge !!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That motion a two part strike which wants to split Kazuma like a bamboo, escapes by shifting his body sideways, then from the top using his palm pressuring the sword handle. Facing Ayano who’s with fiery anger, face filling with blood yells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otou-san —— Genma died?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before finishing saying such, figured out there was a mistake, even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship isn’t so bad that it can been seen from the outside, certainly if Genma were to die, Ayano would not be getting revenge for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person appears in his head, a man, “uncle”, from the Oogami family that Ayano is very close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name probably was —— like!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— pong” &amp;lt;!-- Like usually SFX help needed. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Ayano butted her head upwards, and then heavily hit his chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes are slower, even though it was quickly evaded, but still the hit caused his head to be dizzy and painful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though dizzy, but he still calmly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oogami Masato died?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ayano faced became even more somber, further forcefully focus more strength into the Enraiha in her hand, from a distance it can be clearly seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Seems like the opposite effect is done…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shrugging his shoulders, faced with a person filled with anger, having no more questions to ask. Faced with this confused by anger little girl no matter what is done is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, she can’t be killed. If he hurt her, probably the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This needs to be avoided. &amp;lt;!--Not sure where fool is Juugo or Ayano. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not because he fears Juugo, who is the Kannagi clan’s historically strongest practitioner. But it is because as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo can be said to be his only friend. In order not to not create sorrow to him, so there is only one method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then see-ya.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prettily avoiding the completely tenacious approaching flames, Kazuma decides to escape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——Wait, Wait a second!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma with his back towards Ayano who wants to stop him leaps up, then surrounded by wind flying upwards about 10 meters, then suddenly disappears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What—— where at?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right on top of, the still looking around, Kazuma floats along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Employing the air to change the reflection rate of light, becoming see-through just like wearing a transparent robe. If look closely one can see the parts where there’s waves created by high heat, but for Ayano, who is being controlled by anger and has forgotten herself, she didn’t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kazuma didn’t take pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but was thinking about what to do later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is realizable now is that the guilty person who killed Shingo and Takeya no matter how you described it is Kazuma, furthermore also killing Oogami Masato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They want to enter complete war with the Kannagi clan? If that’s the case it might be quite interesting, allows people to get excited… then, how will it progress?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hehe, hmmhmmhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuma burst out laughing. Kannagi clan and the mysterious fuujutsu-shi, two strong things already assaulting his life, of course Kazuma cannot ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>76.87.176.189</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>